world_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n why_o do_v jewel_n say_v 4._o say_v apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n why_o perkins_n 307._o perkins_n expos_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v before_o luther_n time_n you_o outface_v and_o contradict_v your_o best_a learned_a brethren_n domestic_a &_o foreign_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o tell_v we_o 406._o we_o pag._n 406._o of_o a_o sentence_n of_o caluin_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v perish_v in_o africa_n egypt_n asia_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o caluin_n only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o if_o caluin_n deny_v that_o which_o together_o with_o they_o he_o affirm_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o since_o both_o he_o and_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o you_o come_v to_o find_v out_o and_o see_v in_o africa_n and_o greece_n a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o in_o those_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n 4._o heretic_n see_v above_o chap._n 41._o sect_n 4._o but_o you_o say_v 369._o say_v pag._n 369._o to_o charge_v protestant_n with_o hold_v a_o decay_n &_o error_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n unto_o bellarmine_n seem_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_n you_o understand_v not_o bellarmine_n or_o else_o witting_o misinterpret_v his_o meaning_n he_o right_o observe_v 11._o observe_v l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milie_n c._n 11._o that_o protestant_n hold_v two_o church_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a whereof_o you_o speak_v say_v init_fw-la say_v pag_n 10._o fin_n 11._o init_fw-la that_o by_o some_o you_o be_v slander_v with_o make_v two_o church_n but_o this_o to_o be_v no_o slander_n bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o centurist_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v against_o you_o out_o of_o other_o protestant_n we_o say_v quoth_v whitaker_n 125._o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 14._o fol._n 125._o there_o be_v two_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v two_o church_n to_o the_o one_o the_o predestinat_a belong_v to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_a the_o one_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v whole_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a 1.3_o visible_a ibid._n q._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o q._n 1._o c._n 3.7.8_o &_o q._n 4._o c._n 1.3_o the_o same_o be_v stiff_o mantain_v by_o fulke_n 3._o fulke_n in_o cap._n 3._o math_n sect_n 3._o &_o in_o c._n 22._o sect_n 3._o when_o caluin_n and_o other_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o platonical_a idea_n and_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n no_o where_o existent_a but_o in_o your_o delude_a fancy_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o catholic_n with_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_n to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o bellarmine_n prove_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o you_o say_v he_o hold_v that_o to_o have_v perish_v and_o your_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o have_v remain_v which_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o verity_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n whole_o perish_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o chimaera_n of_o a_o suppose_a invisible_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o only_o fantastic_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o that_o you_o wrong_v bellarmine_n in_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o a_o absolute_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o protestant_n you_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o afterward_o 406._o afterward_o pag._n 406._o you_o confess_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o as_o also_o bozius_n parifi_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n which_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v whole_o perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o doctrine_n differ_v not_o from_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o catholike-church_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o to_o have_v no_o be_v but_o where_o your_o protestant_a professor_n be_v wherefore_o i_o ask_v you_o as_o s._n augustin_n 3._o augustin_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 3._o do_v the_o donatist_n how_o can_v you_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o the_o have_v cease_v for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o de_fw-fr bapt_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v so_o long_a time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n or_o luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n be_v he_o spring_v up_o from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n 101._o donatist_n in_o psal_n 101._o god_n church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n they_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o relic_n remain_v only_o on_o donatus_n on_o luther_n or_o caluin_n his_o side_n o_o proud_a and_o impious_a tongue_n 29._o tongue_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christ._n c._n 29._o sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o second_o thesis_n 369._o thesis_n pag._n 369._o you_o define_v the_o church_n catholic_a proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v militant_a to_o be_v multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n this_o you_o say_v can_v err_v but_o your_o three_o thesis_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n this_o thesis_fw-la destroy_v the_o former_a for_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o and_o who_o god_n 4.12.14_o god_n ephes_n 4.12.14_o have_v provide_v as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v &_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n may_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o seduce_v with_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v also_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n what_o mean_v then_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o err_v but_o you_o say_v 366._o say_v pag_n 366._o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o your_o own_o romish_a school_n have_v avouch_v these_o some_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v cusanus_fw-la occam_n turrecremata_fw-la gerson_n and_o canus_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o for_o those_o work_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o occam_n be_v forbid_v prohib_n forbid_v ind_n lib._n prohib_n and_o cusanus_fw-la have_v retract_v he_o turrecremata_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o counsel_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n though_o some_o member_n thereof_o may_v but_o withal_o he_o prove_v against_o you_o 2._o you_o sum._n the_o eccle_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a though_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o definition_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v
for_o if_o luther_n have_v say_v nothing_o else_o leo_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o corrupt_v philiarchus_n who_o say_v you_o will_v hâ—ue_v we_o to_o take_v head_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o word_n new_a be_v a_o addition_n of_o your_o own_o to_o philiarchus_n his_o text_n as_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n convince_v but_o what_o wonder_n since_o your_o work_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n against_o this_o you_o 10._o you_o pag._n 8._o 9_o 10._o object_n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o prove_v with_o eight_o several_a argument_n set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o section_n sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n your_o first_o be_v 9_o be_v pag._n 9_o that_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o accordance_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o our_o divine_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n which_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v triumphant_a but_o only_a as_o she_o be_v militant_a can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o here_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o militant_a but_o else_o where_o contradict_v your_o 365._o your_o pag._n 365._o self_n you_o define_v the_o church_n proper_o catholic_a set_n down_o in_o the_o symbolor_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a videlicet_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symbol_n proper_o call_v catholic_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v against_o yourself_o that_o the_o word_n roman_n may_v be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o by_o your_o own_o definition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o this_o definition_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a where_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n exclude_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a only_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o because_o true_a christian_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o woro_fw-mi roman_n be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o be_v it_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a yet_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o declare_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o only_o as_o she_o be_v militant_a and_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o while_o in_o this_o imposture_n you_o so_o often_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o know_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v militant_a only_o for_o she_o only_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o triumphant_a already_o enjoy_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o you_o can_v defend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o so_o neither_o without_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o that_o the_o may_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o militant_a only_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o teach_v the_o catechumenist_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n one_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v go_v eut_fw-fr from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v she_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o catechumenist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a build_v upon_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o same_o he_o declare_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v you_o ingraft_v say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n he_o on_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o that_o church_n therefore_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n belief_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n produce_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v the_o church_n militant_a since_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o the_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o natural_a sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n your_o second_o argument_n 1â—.12_n argument_n pag._n 10_o 1â—.12_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a principle_n with_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a we_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v invisible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o church_n as_o you_o 36â—_n you_o pag._n 36â—_n confess_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v essential_o invisible_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v invisible_a or_o that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a because_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v invisible_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n man_n consist_v essential_o of_o body_n aswell_o as_o of_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la
this_o purpose_n where_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o caluin_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_v the_o facred_a text_n the_o like_a be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 60.14_o prophet_n cap._n 60.14_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o church_n where_o he_o mention_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o detract_v from_o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o step_n of_o thy_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o foretell_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n a_o honour_n which_o caluin_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v not_o to_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n not_o rise_v until_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o their_o seat_n do_v take_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o place_v they_o in_o throne_n answerable_a to_o their_o princely_a dignity_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n hieroso_n hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n advers_a error_n joan._n hieroso_n who_o speak_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o offer_v their_o little_a one_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n timoth_n chrysostome_n hom._n 14._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o kiss_v they_o draw_v near_o touch_v their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o touch_v their_o foot_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la time_n of_o the_o church_n no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o their_o foot_n because_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a ult._n great_a apud_fw-la joseph_n do_v antiq_n l._n â—1_n 〈◊〉_d ult._n adore_a jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v in_o he_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v so_o christian_n emperor_n and_o king_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n do_v it_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o who_o that_o honour_n redound_v even_o as_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o as_o prince_n by_o exhibit_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o way_n disparage_v their_o royal_a greatness_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o acceptance_n thereof_o any_o note_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o for_o any_o other_o personal_a quality_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o receave_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o his_o vicar_n as_o tertullian_n note_v say_v 10._o say_v vbi_fw-la sup_n cap._n 10._o when_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n thou_o adore_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v on_o his_o shoe_n a_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o exhibit_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o in_o he_o to_o christ_n who_o person_n he_o represent_v and_o final_o whereas_o you_o object_n 46_o object_n pag._n 46_o that_o s._n peter_n abhor_v this_o pride_n when_o cornelius_n prostrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n hierome_n vigilant_a hierome_n l._n adverse_a vigilant_a that_o cornelius_n conceive_v peter_n to_o be_v some_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o think_v of_o paul_n &_o barnaby_n and_o therefore_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o he_o 10.26_o he_o act._n 10.26_o arise_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v cornelius_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o some_o father_n expound_v cornelius_n adore_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n peter_n with_o great_a reason_n forbid_v he_o for_o he_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a case_n the_o pope_n will_v also_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o he_o know_v and_o so_o do_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o catholic_n exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o govern_n his_o church_n in_o his_o vicar_n which_o adoration_n be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n your_o four_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o apostle_n sir_n the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v no_o humane_a canon_n nor_o constitution_n for_o their_o own_o direction_n but_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o s._n peter_n as_o their_o head_n confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v &_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v leave_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o your_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n cavil_v against_o they_o as_o false_a &_o suppositious_a but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o diverse_a of_o those_o canon_n be_v allege_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o late_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o insert_v word_n by_o word_n into_o they_o as_o franciscus_n turrianus_n have_v learned_o demonstrate_v x_o apostol_n x_o l._n 1._o pro_fw-la canon_n apostol_n &_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o magdeburgian_n calumny_n your_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n make_v no_o claim_n nor_o yet_o admittance_n of_o any_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o reservation_n of_o any_o great_a case_n as_o by_o special_a prerogative_n due_a to_o himself_o to_o wit_n of_o admit_v any_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o absolve_a those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o of_o canonise_a saint_n of_o confirm_v synod_n of_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o the_o futility_n of_o these_o objection_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wrong_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o case_n only_o appeal_v be_v lawful_a 2._o i_o have_v already_o show_v â—_o show_v chap._n â—_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a case_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v reserve_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n personal_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n there_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n 3._o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v delinquent_n in_o whatsoever_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o to_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o release_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n he_o limit_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o but_o whether_o peter_n exercise_v this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o pardon_v by_o
and_o i_o may_v say_v fatal_a crime_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o coat_n false_a citation_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o author_n what_o injury_n have_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a who_o soul_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o ash_n be_v reverence_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o empty_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o most_o acred_a body_n what_o cruelty_n to_o the_o live_n by_o a_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a do_v he_o hope_v his_o volume_n shall_v fall_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o else_o of_o the_o negligent_a so_o far_o that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v posse_fw-mi for_o currant_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o coin_n do_v he_o intrust_v other_o to_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n &_o so_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o perhaps_o unfaythfull_a evidence_n or_o do_v he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worst_a statesman_n any_o allegation_n how_o injurious_a soever_o most_o just_a if_o it_o serve_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o design_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o courage_n that_o no_o good_a writer_n will_v ever_o follow_v in_o dare_v thus_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n and_o the_o patience_n to_o compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o here_o allege_v if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o mangle_v as_o that_o theseo_n that_o procrustes_n apud_fw-la plutarch_n in_o theseo_n tyrant_n do_v his_o guest_n who_o with_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o bed_n no_o man_n write_v short_a of_o his_o sense_n but_o be_v extend_v on_o the_o rack_n no_o man_n beyond_o but_o be_v mutilate_v without_o mercy_n this_o discovery_n of_o his_o unhappy_a practice_n i_o wish_v may_v beget_v his_o conversion_n not_o confusion_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o enamour_v on_o his_o error_n as_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n of_o truth_n i_o hope_v reader_n in_o thou_o to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o almighty_a in_o distribution_n of_o his_o benefit_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a judgement_n let_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n therefore_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o study_n where_o &_o on_o who_o he_o please_v for_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o must_v consecrate_v that_o with_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a reader_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o pardon_n that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o write_v business_n i_o have_v neglect_v language_n which_o like_o that_o music_n poet_n ascribe_v to_o the_o siren_n have_v be_v often_o treacherous_a to_o the_o hearer_n elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a share_n equal_o with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o most_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o ever_o speak_v disdain_v to_o adulterate_a truth_n with_o any_o fallacy_n of_o a_o artificial_a phrase_n the_o policy_n of_o some_o republike_n have_v expel_v their_o orator_n as_o subject_n who_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n render_v formidable_a the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o oratory_n be_v a_o weapon_n as_o sharp_a to_o destroy_v as_o defend_v the_o state_n nor_o do_v i_o value_v the_o cunning_a of_o language_n worthy_a the_o industry_n of_o the_o serious_a it_o may_v be_v of_o consequence_n where_o well_o direct_v but_o truth_n need_v not_o borrow_v any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v itself_o more_o amiable_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thy_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a may_v shine_v unclouded_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n who_o error_n have_v mislead_v may_v reunite_v themselves_o into_o her_o faith_n guide_v by_o which_o the_o innocent_a can_v only_o hope_v for_o perseurance_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o repentant_a a_o way_n to_o mercy_n a_o addition_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o whereas_o doctor_n morton_n have_v make_v two_o edition_n of_o his_o grand_a imposture_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v in_o this_o apology_n be_v the_o second_o revise_v and_o supply_v and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n milbourne_n 1628._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n general_a principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o apology_n pag._n 1._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n sect._n 1._o ib._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 7._o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 13._o chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n pag._n 27._o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 38._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 40._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 43._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 52._o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 54._o his_o five_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 56._o his_o six_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 58._o his_o seven_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 59_o his_o eight_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 61._o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v pag._n 72._o chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n pag._n 81._o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 88_o chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v pag._n 93._o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 107._o chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a pag._n 117._o our_o first_o argument_n sect._n 1._o pag._n ibid._n our_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2.125_o s._n paul_n subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 132._o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 140._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 143._o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 152._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 159._o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v sect._n 8_o pag._n 162._o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 166._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 173._o chap._n fourteen_o why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 180._o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o
individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 692._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o body_n headless_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 693._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 696._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 700._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 702._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 704._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 706._o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 709._o chap._n xxxxiv_n whether_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 711._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o p._n 714._o whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 720._o what_o cause_n may_v suffice_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 725._o of_o luther_n excommunication_n and_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 731._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 735._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 740._o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v sect._n 8._o p._n 741._o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctor_n morton_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n falsifi_v sundry_a author_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 744._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 749._o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 751._o that_o all_o change_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o beginning_n sect._n 12._o pag._n 757._o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 13._o pag._n 760._o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 763._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 765._o chap._n i._o general_n principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a apology_n sect_n i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n though_n there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o religion_n controvert_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o yet_o none_o more_o important_a or_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n extant_a on_o earth_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o 3.15_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o pillar_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n must_v hear_v and_o 18.17_o and_o math._n 18.17_o obey_v which_o be_v the_o second_o eve_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n can_v have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o 10._o his_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o father_n she_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o 5.23_o our_o ephes_n 5.23_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n impart_v life_n to_o no_o man_n she_o be_v the_o vineyard_n seqq_n vineyard_n math._n 20.1_o &_o seqq_n in_o which_o he_o that_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n she_z the_o ark_n of_o no_n euang_n no_n s._n hiero._n ep_v 57_o s._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o the_o lect_n euang_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v shall_v perish_v she_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n thessaly_n truth_n lactant._n 4_o divin_v iustit_fw-la â—_o ult._n orig._n hom_n 15._o in_o math._n theod_n in_o c._n 2.2_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n accept_v all_o other_o congregation_n be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o denn_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n 4.12.13.15_o god_n cant._n 4.12.13.15_o in_o which_o whosoever_o grow_v not_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o weed_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n final_o she_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1.13_o christ_n 2._o reg_n 7.12_o 1_o paralip_n 17.11_o psal_n 44.7_o luc._n 1.33_o colosâ—_n 1.13_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v eb._n 152._o add_v popul_n fact_n donas_fw-la &_o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o s_n augustine_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o liuâ—_n never_o so_o laudable_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o emeritus_n a_o heretical_a med_n heretical_a serm._n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la post_fw-la med_n bishop_n he_o can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v honour_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v alleluia_n he_o may_v answer_v amen_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v belief_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o salvation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v which_o and_o where_o be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o store-house_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o second_o eve_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n that_o know_v she_o &_o resort_v to_o she_o he_o may_v be_v cherish_v in_o her_o lap_n and_o nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o her_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n be_v that_o these_o foresay_a aâ—tributs_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v may_v &_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pass_v a_o censure_n suitable_a to_o your_o modesty_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v false_a imposterous_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a every_o way_n damnable_a 5.182.419_o damnable_a pag._n 5.182.419_o presumgtuous_a 336._o presumgtuous_a pag._n 336._o impious_a 95._o impious_a pag_n 95._o execrable_a 127._o execrable_a pag_n 127._o damnable_o heretical_a 91._o heretical_a pag_n 91._o pernicious_a antichristian_a 99_o antichristian_a pag_n 99_o sacrilegious_a 336._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 336._o satanical_a idolatrous_a 387._o idolatrous_a pag._n 387._o this_o be_v your_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a you_o write_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o you_o entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n but_o mistake_v yourself_o in_o the_o name_n for_o the_o book_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o and_o all_o former_a age_n for_o upon_o due_a examination_n such_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o shall_v please_v to_o pass_v his_o eye_n over_o the_o ensue_a apology_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o he_o will_v rest_v convince_v that_o
those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o that_o see_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavore_v with_o most_o impious_a presumption_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o peter_n himself_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n add_v to_o who_o whosoever_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v can_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 75._o and_o epist_n 75._o that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o say_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n i_o wish_v the_o protestant_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v so_o teach_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o affirm_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n 41._o bonifacius_n l._n 3._o ep_v 41._o say_v i_o admonish_v you_o that_o while_o you_o have_v time_n of_o life_n remain_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v lest_o his_o favour_n be_v contemn_v here_o he_o there_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n so_o teach_v s._n i_o sidore_v a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o seville_a toletanum_n seville_a ep._n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la episcop_n toletanum_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o especial_o and_o by_o a_o fingular_a privilege_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o yield_v not_o obedience_n reverent_o to_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o particular_a head_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n &_o that_o write_v learned_o against_o the_o monothelite_n pestilent_a heretic_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o among_o other_o eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v diac._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la diac._n this_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n look_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o confession_n and_o faith_n attentive_o as_o upon_o a_o sun_n of_o everlasting_a light_n receive_v from_o her_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v have_v from_o she_o their_o beginning_n their_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o religious_o come_v to_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n seek_v true_a real_a and_o only_a piety_n and_o contrariwise_o shut_v and_o stop_v every_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n so_o teach_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o venerable_a bede_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a literature_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o other_o his_o work_n which_o bede_n reckon_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n who_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o geruntius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o britan_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n gerunt_fw-la error_n epist_n ad_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o star_n who_o be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o peter_n by_o a_o happy_a lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n deserve_v to_o receyve_v the_o power_n &_o monarchy_n of_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v strait_o tie_v with_o in_o soluble_a bond_n than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n so_o teach_v venerable_a bede_n pauli_n bede_n homil._n in_o die_v apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_v therefore_o the_o bless_a peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o true_a love_n receive_v special_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o colmannus_fw-la a_o abbot_n and_o wilfridus_n a_o learned_a priest_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n colmannus_fw-la defend_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o wilfridus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wilfridus_n say_v 25._o say_v beda_n in_o histor_n gent._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o if_o you_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o columba_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n &_o likewise_o your_o father_n yet_o be_v their_o small_a number_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o win_v king_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n demand_v of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o they_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n ibid._n king_n ibid._n conclude_v and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o because_o peter_n be_v that_o porter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o
suppositorum_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o person_n that_o believe_v as_o of_o matter_n and_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o form_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o matter_n be_v visible_a as_o man_n be_v by_o his_o body_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o humanity_n now_o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a you_o allege_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 11._o creed_n pag_n 11._o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n of_o every_o article_n of_o that_o symbol_n from_o belief_n in_o god_n unto_o belief_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v unto_o we_o invisible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v without_o compass_n of_o sense_n you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o ignorant_o for_o be_v not_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n visible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n do_v he_o not_o visible_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o buffet_v be_v he_o not_o visible_o crucify_v do_v he_o not_o visible_o die_v be_v he_o not_o visible_o bury_v do_v he_o not_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o astpole_n behold_v 1.9.10.11_o behold_v act._n 1.9.10.11_o he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o come_v again_o visible_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o s._n thomas_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n thomas_n believe_v but_o also_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o his_o humanity_n aswell_o as_o his_o divinity_n be_v a_o heretic_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n do_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o 24.39.40_o and_o luc._n 24.39.40_o side_n and_o bid_v they_o feel_v and_o see_v that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o say_v he_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o 20.27_o he_o joan._n 20.27_o bid_v thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n and_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_n but_o that_o by_o feel_v they_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o body_n he_o touch_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v see_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o do_v you_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o disprove_v this_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v say_v 11.1_o say_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o these_o object_n it_o suffice_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o of_o thing_n whole_o invisible_a or_o else_o of_o thing_n visible_a apprehend_v under_o invifible_a condition_n &_o propriety_n as_o those_o be_v under_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n and_o those_o under_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n when_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o treasuresse_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whether_o we_o confider_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v water_n or_o the_o form_n which_o be_v word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a essential_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o iwisible_a corp_n iwisible_a magist_n in_o 4._o d_o 1._o s._n tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 60._o a_o 2._o &_o 3._o corp_n grace_n and_o yet_o to_o believe_v one_o baptism_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gonstantinople_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o predestinat_a to_o approve_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o predestination_n be_v invisible_a as_o faith_n be_v yet_o neither_o the_o predestinat_a nor_o the_o faithful_a be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v for_o argument_n sake_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o predestinate_a only_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v invisible_a but_o to_o prove_v her_o invisibility_n you_o 11._o you_o pag._n 11._o say_v divine_a scripture_n in_o positine_a doctrine_n do_v manifest_a thus_o much_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n mat_n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o where_o the_o word_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o accordance_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v signify_v only_o the_o number_n of_o predestinat_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o make_v good_a this_o your_o charge_n our_o doctor_n which_o you_o name_v be_v caietan_n ferus_fw-la stella_fw-la and_o salmeron_n but_o stella_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o nor_o of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v of_o particular_a man_n prove_v out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o s._n luke_n 6.47.48.49_o luke_n luc._n 6.47.48.49_o that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n build_v their_o house_n upon_o loose_a earth_n which_o therefore_o want_v foundation_n by_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o tentation_n be_v easy_o overthowne_v whereas_o they_o that_o have_v both_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o your_o lutheran_n brethren_n teach_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n build_v not_o on_o christ_n the_o rock_n but_o upon_o sand_n this_o be_v stellas_fw-la discourse_n which_o to_o be_v imposterous_o allege_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o predestinat_a or_o that_o she_o be_v invisible_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o no_o less_o imposterous_a be_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o stella_n do_v &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o disputation_n which_o you_o 15._o you_o in_o 1._o timoth_n 3._o disp_n 22._o q._n porro_fw-la to_o 15._o object_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o her_o head_n or_o governor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o member_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o make_v open_o and_o in_o her_o sacrament_n wherewith_o she_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o be_v object_n of_o sense_n and_o 6.12.38_o and_o tom._n 7._o tract_n 6.12.38_o â—e_v furthermore_o she_o w_v that_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o have_v wheat_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o floor_n that_o have_v corn_n and_o chaff_n to_o a_o net_n that_o contain_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n to_o a_o vine_n that_o have_v some_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n and_o some_o that_o bear_v none_o to_o a_o body_n of_o which_o some_o member_n be_v live_v and_o some_o dead_a to_o a_o fold_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n &_o kid_n to_o a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n in_o which_o there_o be_v live_a creature_n both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o from_o these_o parable_n as_o also_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o infer_v against_o your_o confession_n of_o augusta_n as_o also_o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v both_o of_o good_a &_o bad_a of_o predestinate_a &_o reprobate_a i_o know_v not_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o your_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o caietan_n and_o ferus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o i_o fear_v you_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o you_o do_v with_o stella_n and_o salmeron_n beside_o ferus_fw-la be_v a_o prohibit_v author_n your_o second_o objection_n be_v propose_v in_o these_o 12._o these_o pag._n 11._o sin_n 12._o word_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n where_o by_o sheep_n be_v only_o mean_v the_o sanctify_a
here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o a_o sleight_n which_o you_o often_o use_v and_o it_o be_v that_o when_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o find_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_a divine_n some_o speak_a more_o probable_o or_o proper_o and_o other_o less_o you_o conceal_v the_o former_a and_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o you_o do_v call_v it_o the_o accordance_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o thence_o frame_v argument_n against_o we_o as_o from_o a_o ground_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v fraududulent_a for_o by_o deny_v that_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o catholic_a may_v do_v such_o argument_n need_v no_o solution_n but_o of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o example_n i_o may_v refuse_v to_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o say_v sinner_n be_v not_o member_n but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v also_o reject_v costerus_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n term_v they_o superfluous_a humour_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o object_v these_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o force_n especial_o since_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o divine_n which_o hold_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobat_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v 1â—_n add_v pag._n 1â—_n some_o father_n who_o so_o express_o condenne_v your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n but_o yourself_o can_v be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o make_v they_o patron_n of_o it_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o perfect_a signify_v by_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a signify_v by_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n to_o doubt_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a express_v in_o other_o his_o work_n s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o object_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n joan._n word_n tract_n 6._o in_o joan._n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v corn_n the_o bad_a chaff_n the_o church_n have_v in_o her_o strong_a man_n and_o weak_a she_o have_v just_a and_o injust_a temp_n injust_a serm._n 107._o the_o temp_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o net_n and_o swim_v together_o in_o this_o world_n without_o difference_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o 49._o from_o de_fw-fr civit._n deil._n 18_o c._n 49._o the_o good_a with_o s._n augustine_n accord_v s._n bernard_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n contain_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v just_a man_n and_o sinner_n elect_a and_o 11._o and_o serm_v the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleriâ—os_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o eoi_v 11._o reprobate_a s._n gregory_n say_v euangel_n say_v hom._n 11._o in_o euangel_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n of_o which_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a because_o in_o she_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o elect_a with_o the_o reprobate_n these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o whereas_o you_o here_o confess_v 13._o confess_v pag._n 13._o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenant_n for_o which_o john_n husse_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o by_o make_v the_o father_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o tenet_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accusation_n you_o be_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o john_n husse_v his_o heresy_n be_v first_o because_o s._n ambrose_n word_n say_v you_o be_v 12._o be_v pag._n 12._o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fight_v for_o christ_n intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a fight_n against_o christ._n why_o do_v you_o wrest_v s._n ambrose_n word_n to_o a_o false_a sense_n his_o word_n be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la militant_a which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n but_o all_o that_o fight_v under_o god_n colour_n fight_v not_o as_o good_a soldier_n many_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v gain_v but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o be_v the_o reprobat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o god_n camp_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v run_v away_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o out_o of_o s._n augustins_n work_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 2._o you_o object_v these_o word_n 12._o word_n pag._n 12._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a but_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v very_o forgetful_a for_o a_o little_a before_o you_o tell_v 9_o tell_v pag._n 9_o we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o yet_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n you_o set_v down_o as_o s._n augustins_n word_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a which_o be_v to_o make_v s._n augustine_n say_v and_o unsay_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o late_a word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o and_o so_o the_o contradiction_n must_v rest_v upon_o you_o not_o upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o say_v 12._o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n but_o else_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o 340._o we_o pag_n 340._o that_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o guilty_a of_o some_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o again_o both_o in_o this_o grand_a imposture_n 330._o imposture_n pag._n 330._o and_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 8._o your_o tenet_n be_v that_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o do_v indirect_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n deny_v their_o own_o profession_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o heretic_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o sanctify_v nor_o predestinate_a but_o miscreant_n reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o predestinate_a only_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v damnable_a reprobate_n reconcile_v these_o two_o again_o you_o protestant_n esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o among_o you_o there_o be_v some_o drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o thief_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n some_o of_o you_o be_v strange_a saint_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o you_o 0._o you_o pag._n 12._o light_v 0._o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v sedude_v nor_o divide_v
before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o britain_n and_o most_o especial_o because_o she_o beget_v and_o found_v the_o british_a church_n wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n k._n henry_n the_o eight_o confess_v 2._o confess_v lib._n the_o 7._o sacram._n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 75._o affirm_v pag._n 75._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o all_o other_o be_v her_o daughter_n which_o right_o she_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o can_v never_o lose_v unless_o you_o will_v make_v false_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o other_o sleight_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whereas_o you_o know_v all_o antiquity_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o leave_v express_v in_o their_o work_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o word_n you_o mention_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o own_o mistake_n call_v it_o in_o we_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o conclude_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v mother_n to_o those_o daughter_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v beget_v 7._o year_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o therefore_o you_o call_v 36._o call_v pag._n 31._o &_o 36._o mother_n grandmother_n and_o aunt_n to_o she_o if_o by_o motherhood_n you_o understand_v antiquity_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o motherhood_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o daughter_n to_o the_o british_a for_o the_o british_a be_v found_v after_o the_o roman_a but_o you_o know_v that_o by_o motherhood_n we_o understand_v superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a manner_n of_o argue_v to_o infer_v that_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o she_o be_v found_v so_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n because_o she_o be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o they_o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v his_o own_o primacy_n you_o seqq_fw-la you_o pag._n 38._o &_o seqq_fw-la object_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o in_o they_o say_v you_o 38._o you_o pag._n 38._o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o monarchical_a or_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n promise_v unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n the_o native_a obvious_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o admirable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o sense_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o seek_v to_o elude_v it_o by_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o other_o expositor_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o allege_v some_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o these_o their_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n dubitat_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la observe_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a foundation_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28_o moral_n c._n 9_o call_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n again_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_z including_z it_o as_o the_o object_n confess_v nor_o of_o peter_n confession_n abstract_v from_o peter_n himself_o but_o include_v he_o as_o the_o person_n that_o confess_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o confess_v by_o peter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o peter_n confess_v christ_n and_o for_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n causal_o upon_o peter_n confession_n and_o formal_o upon_o his_o person_n because_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n person_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hilary_n mathaeum_n hilary_n cau._n 16._o in_o mathaeum_n have_v receive_v a_o worthy_a reward_n &_o declare_v what_o reward_n it_o be_v he_o add_v o_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o trim._n again_o lib._n e._n de_fw-fr trim._n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n merit_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n 2._o s._n basil_n eunom_n basil_n l._n 2._o cont._n eunom_n because_o peter_n excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o himself_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n 47._o ambrose_n serm._n 47._o peter_n for_o his_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n for_o his_o strength_n he_o right_o deserve_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o work_n for_o peter_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 16._o math._n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o effect_n for_o my_o say_n be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n he_o reward_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o true_a confession_n receive_v a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n 50._o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 50._o heâ—re_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n 6._o theophilact_fw-mi math._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 1â—_n math._n our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o be_v that_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o build_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o
clear_a that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o that_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o christian_a world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n thus_o chalced._n thus_o ep._n ad_fw-la eutych_n prafixa_fw-la act_n be_v council_n chalced._n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o i_o omit_v other_o testimony_n no_o less_o clear_a of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o john_n and_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o venerable_n bede_n s._n maximus_n martyr_n theodorus_n studites_n rabanus_n and_o other_o former_o allege_v 4._o allege_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n have_v ever_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n have_v send_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a or_o reprove_v if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n to_o zozimus_n the_o 4._o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n to_o theodorus_n the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o innocentius_n s._n cyril_n to_o celestine_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a s._n anselme_n to_o vrbanus_n s._n bernard_n to_o innocentius_n other_o particular_n i_o omit_v have_v dwell_v long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o sect_n ii_o our_o second_o argument_n a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n indefectibility_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n rabanus_n and_o all_o other_o expositor_n understand_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n by_o who_o as_o by_o gate_n man_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o contrary_o by_o rock_n they_o understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o prevail_v than_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o rage_a tempest_n against_o a_o rock_n firm_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v beat_v and_o break_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o destroy_v it_o they_o can_v and_o so_o experience_n teach_v for_o howbeit_o the_o heathenish_a persecutor_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v try_v their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a see_v have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n god_n protect_v it_o no_o persecution_n no_o error_n have_v prevail_v nor_o ever_o shall_v prevail_v for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donati_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o neither_o against_o the_o rockon_v which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n say_v origen_n math._n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o math._n nor_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v our_o lord_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n ancorato_n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n fortify_v in_o he_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v math._n say_v hom._n 55._o in_o math._n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o pastor_n and_o head_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v among_o the_o assalt_n of_o so_o many_o rage_a flood_n remain_v immovable_a and_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o settle_v than_o the_o strong_a rock_n s._n cyril_n explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o and_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o arian_n consult_v hormisdas_n pope_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n yield_v this_o reason_n 520._o reason_n extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 520._o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v a_o more_o solicitous_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v question_v to_o be_v require_v but_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o see_v who_o first_o rector_n hear_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a assump_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr sva_fw-la assump_n the_o solidity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n believe_v so_o remain_v that_o also_o which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o disposition_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o undertake_v s._n maximianus_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hig_o commend_v by_o celestine_n pope_n theodosium_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o other_o 22._o other_o apud_fw-la spond_n anno_o 431._o n._n 22._o write_v to_o the_o orientall_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_z catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o add_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o bonifacius_n pope_n papae_fw-la pope_n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonif._n papae_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n &_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o with_o she_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o
so_o but_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o authority_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o you_o oppose_v 59_o oppose_v pag._n 59_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 2d_o ambrose_n in_o gal._n 2d_o from_o hence_o cellect_v two_o different_a primacy_n the_o one_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n s._n ambrose_n word_n be_v as_o paul_n receive_v a_o primacy_n of_o sound_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n a_o dignity_n far_o great_a then_o to_o preach_v and_o find_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o impli_v the_o subjection_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o 2._o you_o say_v 59_o say_v pag._n 59_o chrysostome_n argue_v from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o oecumenius_n wish_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o paul_n herein_o equal_v himself_o to_o peter_n i_o answer_v the_o false_a apostle_n except_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v seduce_v some_o of_o the_o galathian_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a know_a apostle_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o into_o their_o society_n as_o be_v a_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n and_o receive_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o authorize_v they_o and_o herein_o only_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n &_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o say_v oecumenius_n gal._n oecumenius_n in_o cap._n 2_o ad_fw-la gal._n though_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o peter_n praedicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o authorise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n with_o the_o galathian_o yet_o he_o respect_v and_o honour_v peter_n far_o above_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o and_o act._n and_o ad_fw-la c._n 1._o act._n as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o all_o and_o how_o cold_a s._n chrysostome_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n &_o hom_n 87_o in_o joan._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o authority_n paul_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n cor._n peter_n hom._n 35._o in_o c._n 14.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o peter_n surpass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n by_o many_o degree_n saâ—ord_n degree_n l._n 2._o the_o saâ—ord_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a to_o he_o judaeot_fw-la he_o orat._n 5._o advers_a judaeot_fw-la that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n antioch_n world_n hom_o 80._o add_v antioch_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n sacord_n blood_n l._n 2._o the_o sacord_n 3._o you_o object_n 61._o object_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n say_v paul_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n paul_n i_o grant_v obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 44.17_o psalm_n psal_n 44.17_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principality_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v rom_n have_v hom._n 18._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n when_o he_o say_v all_o preach_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o all_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o princedom_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v independent_a and_o without_o subordination_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o observe_v the_o church_n have_v bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o due_a subordination_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o peter_n and_o this_o s._n gregory_n himself_o to_o show_v your_o imposture_n in_o object_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a declare_v say_v 38._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o object_n 62.63.64_o object_n pag._n 62.63.64_o that_o paul_n name_v james_n before_o peter_n say_v james_n cephas_n and_o john_n whereby_o you_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o mate_n and_o equal_a james_n &_o john_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ill_a manner_n in_o he_o to_o name_n james_n before_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v james_n his_o superior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v think_v ill_a manner_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n before_o the_o pope_n you_o argue_v from_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n read_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v s._n hieromâ—_n in_o other_o his_o work_n paulo_n work_n contrâ—_n heliud_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n it_o be_v therefore_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o name_v they_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n but_o if_o he_o name_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o equal_v james_n in_o authority_n with_o peter_n first_o because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n note_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n profess_v himself_o to_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o peter_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o 2._o because_o ascend_v by_o gradation_n he_o place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o christ_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prefer_v james_n before_o peter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o james_n receive_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n give_v to_o paul_n for_o when_o he_o come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o apostle_n notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o find_v none_o of_o they_o there_o but_o james._n put_v now_o the_o like_a case_n and_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v ill_a manner_n nor_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o name_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n or_o of_o milan_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a peter_n be_v still_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o here_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n s._n bernard_n fragm_n bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n fragm_n name_v paul_n &_o matthew_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o
successor_n and_o so_o much_o the_o holy_a counsel_n have_v declare_v he_o that_o have_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a arab._n nice_a can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la &_o arab._n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christour_n lord_n over_o all_o people_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n periculum_fw-la lion_n in_o sâ—xt_n decret_n cap._n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n bernard_n confid_v bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o confid_v say_v peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n like_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v not_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o when_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o vicar_n antonomastice_v for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n neither_o tertullian_n attribute_v that_o name_n to_o s._n paul_n as_o genebrard_n observe_v in_o that_o very_a place_n in_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a â—80_n contrary_a chrou_fw-fr l._n 3._o pag._n 479._o â—80_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o genebrard_n also_o testify_v against_o you_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v no_o successor_n because_o he_o still_o live_v but_o he_o have_v vicar_n and_o minister_n on_o earth_n among_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n as_o all_o antiquity_n without_o exception_n have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n we_o reckon_v their_o succession_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n ignatius_n and_o eusebius_n pope_n you_o likewise_o abuse_v for_o although_o deacon_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o s._n ignatius_n say_v it_o not_o but_o only_o command_v the_o trallian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o reverence_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o guardian_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o much_o his_o own_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o 15._o you_o pag._n 242._o n._n 15._o in_o greek_a declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n you_o falsify_v he_o say_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o corrupt_o translate_v there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o chief_a lieutenant_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n and_o to_o this_o you_o add_v a_o other_o corruption_n for_o where_o eusebius_n say_v priest_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o in_o your_o english_a leave_n out_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o name_n and_o function_n who_o vicar_n may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o deal_v so_o imposterous_o but_o you_o object_n 82._o object_n pag._n 82._o s._n paul_n to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v they_o adhere_v to_o any_o one_o man_n no_o more_o to_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n then_o to_o paul_n or_o apollo_n whereas_o your_o roman_a cephas_n will_v have_v teach_v s._n paul_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v unto_o cephas_n can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o apollo_n because_o cephas_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v answer_n that_o cephas_n be_v the_o ministerial_a rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n assert_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o schismatic_a a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n their_o word_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o already_o 4._o already_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o tell_v we_o now_o do_v those_o father_n teach_v s._n paul_n a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o our_o doctrine_n so_o you_o say_v but_o misunderstand_v s._n paul_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n expound_v he_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n against_o they_o that_o contemn_v christ_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o man_n as_o upon_o head_n not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 38_o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 38_o or_o to_o use_v s._n gregory_n word_n extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o christ._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n know_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v contemn_v say_v what_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n loc_fw-la thomas_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o those_o that_o make_v many_o christ_n and_o many_o author_n of_o grace_n what_o force_n then_o have_v this_o scripture_n against_o we_o who_o hold_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o vicar_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o contemn_v he_o or_o set_v up_o another_o head_n different_a from_o he_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n seduce_v by_o they_o do_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v they_o you_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o s._n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o paul_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a because_o he_o speak_v ascend_v by_o gradation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o to_o christ_n sect_n iii_o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o they_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o 82._o you_o pag._n 82._o have_v be_v of_o our_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n twice_o first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n after_o doctor_n and_o again_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v peter_n among_o they_o and_o the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o fearful_a example_n which_o doctor_n sanders_n 690._o sanders_n vifib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o pag._n 690._o relate_v of_o one_o wright_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o after_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v loath_a to_o loose_v his_o place_n fall_v one_o day_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v here_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o vehement_a disease_n &_o as_o it_o be_v sudden_o become_v dumb_a he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n not_o to_o dinner_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o to_o bed_n where_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n i_o fear_v that_o this_o answer_n howbeit_o it_o be_v from_o god_n will_v not_o please_v you_o s._n damascen_n will_v give_v you_o another_o for_o with_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o who_o to_o flatter_v secular_a prince_n grant_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n make_v they_o head_n thereof_o where_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n you_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n can_v sin_v any_o place_n for_o secular_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mention_n
catholic_a and_o 170._o and_o cont._n gand._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o serm._n 131._o the_o temp_n &_o ep_v 170._o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o universality_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o she_o all_o sect_n lurk_v in_o corner_n wherefore_o you_o not_o only_o inconsiderat_o but_o against_o yourself_o produce_v s._n augustine_n here_o 89._o here_o pag._n 89._o and_o optatus_n afterward_o 341._o afterward_o pag_n 341._o to_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 8._o say_v l_o the_o pastor_n c._n 8._o not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v no_o where_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o fact_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o diverse_a place_n they_o be_v diverse_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o so_o say_v we_o to_o you_o there_o be_v diverse_a sectc_n in_o the_o world_n wiclefist_n in_o bohemia_n but_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v lutheran_n in_o germany_n in_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v ridge_v caluinist_n in_o geneva_n france_n and_o scotland_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v your_o english_a puritan_n but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v protestant_n a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n in_o england_n but_o out_o of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o these_o therefore_o and_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o country_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v universal_o speed_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v &_o therefore_o she_o and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n optatus_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o donatist_n say_v parmen_fw-la say_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o not_o to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o you_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v with_o we_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a land_n province_n and_o country_n where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v not_o so_o we_o say_v to_o protestant_n you_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o england_n where_o you_o be_v but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o other_o country_n of_o europe_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n almost_o innumerable_a where_o we_o be_v &_o you_o be_v not_o if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v we_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n 163._o donatist_n ep._n 163._o give_v we_o form_v letter_n to_o man_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o you_o can_v do_v but_o we_o can_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o country_n almost_o innumerable_a of_o europe_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n where_o you_o be_v not_o but_o we_o be_v also_o in_o england_n in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o country_n in_o which_o you_o be_v we_o therefore_o can_v give_v you_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n profess_v the_o faith_n &_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o place_n where_o you_o be_v as_o where_o you_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o â—â—e_v all_o one_o and_o â—onâ—_n but_o she_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whersoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n none_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o some_o copy_n be_v join_v to_o optâ—tus_n be_v neither_o he_o nor_o s._n augustine_n but_o of_o balduinus_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n of_o small_a credit_n but_o be_v they_o who_o you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o degree_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n so_o whosoever_o be_v in_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n universal_o spread_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n as_o s._n augustine_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o withal_o he_o teach_v donat._n teach_v psal_n count_v part_n donat._n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n that_o this_o catholic_a church_n so_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierome_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o to_o damasus_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o convince_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n donat._n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n grieve_v iâ—_n see_v the_o douâ—tistâ—l_v you_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o she_o as_o branch_n to_o their_o vine_n sect_n ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v you_o have_v partly_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—eliâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o roman_a see_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v he_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o 57_o and_o ep._n 57_o â—eld_v you_o that_o refuse_v her_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—brist_n he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o whosoever_o else_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o â—â—â—â—ing_a 〈…〉_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n be_v lucifer_n be_v dial._n count_v lucifer_n that_o if_o christ_n 〈…〉_o church_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—hat_n wâ—s_v ordiâ—â—â—_n only_o as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lucifâ—riâ—nâ—_n against_o who_o he_o write_v be_v or_o only_o in_o a_o few_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o your_o protestant_a congregaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fit_a iâ—â—e_a â—â—â—â—creding_n pâ—orâ—_n his_o judgement_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—orâ—â—ayne_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n dâ—â—â—th_o until_o this_o day_n which_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d in_o she_o alone_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o who_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—â—â—â—â—eâ—h_v that_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o succession_n be_v not_o either_o whole_o decay_v or_o have_v not_o be_v often_o interrupt_v and_o break_v of_o by_o heretic_n or_o arch-heretike_n those_o church_n be_v whole_o possess_v by_o they_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o declarâ—â—_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n ruffin_n ruffinus_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n which_o faith_n do_v he_o call_v he_o be_v if_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v than_o we_o be_v catholic_n and_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n ibid._n ruffinus_n ibid._n know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o thâ—â—â—â—â—â—eth_v be_v on_o â—â—â—â—ivered_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v be_v sense_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n â—â—thority_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v ocean_n be_v ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v noâ—_n sect_n i_o pray_v thou_o have_v respect_n to_o
bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o not_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o cleave_v to_o one_o opposite_a unto_o he_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a martyr_n nor_o be_v save_v three_o there_o be_v disobedience_n moral_a in_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n &_o manner_n against_o precept_n enact_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_n &_o punish_v of_o ill_a behaviour_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o disobey_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o command_n may_v proceed_v either_o from_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n or_o from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n if_o out_o of_o contempt_n then_o be_v it_o damnable_a so_o that_o none_o die_v therein_o can_v be_v martyr_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o disobedience_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n cause_v by_o ignorance_n salvation_n and_o martyrdom_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v invincible_a or_o else_o probable_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a seem_a reason_n or_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o faulty_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o their_o contrition_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o falce_fw-la martyrij_fw-la by_o the_o sickle_n of_o martyrdom_n do_v away_o this_o suppose_a i_o say_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o say_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o manifold_a practice_n show_v that_o about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o august_n to_o ep._n council_n milevit_fw-la 92._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n the_o pastoral_n chair_n and_o care_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o 8._o the_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 10._o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o donat._n the_o august_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v never_o overcome_v to_o the_o main_a indeficient_a fountain_n which_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n water_v all_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ancient_a rule_n say_v they_o the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n 1075._o africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodor._n papam_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n 1._o consult_v 2._o bin._n to_o 2._o p._n 1075._o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o en_fw-fr that_o the_o sentente_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n may_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n their_o disobedience_n then_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a nor_o be_v it_o schismatical_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n even_o that_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o do_v disagree_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n who_o necessitas_fw-la who_o august_n epist._n 157._o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zozimo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lawful_a command_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n all_o matter_n &_o controversy_n above_o jurisdiction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o concern_v say_v and_o the_o life_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v final_o and_o infallible_o decide_v by_o he_o neither_o three_o be_v their_o disobedience_n join_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n because_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o defer_v unto_o the_o appeal_v which_o priest_n &_o infertour_n clergyman_n may_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o submissive_a entreaty_n in_o their_o 520._o their_o ep._n ad_fw-la caelestin_n apud_fw-la sur._n tom._n l._n coucil_n pag._n 520._o letter_n to_o pope_n celeftine_n praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrashinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la admittatis_fw-la the_o behoof_n of_o due_a salutation_n or_o reverence_n be_v premise_v we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o those_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o with_o their_o appeal_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o unto_o audience_n over-easy_o therefore_o their_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n not_o to_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n they_o see_v by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o dissolute_a and_o unruly_a clergyman_n will_v cause_v much_o vexation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o lawful_a judge_n prolong_v the_o cause_n differre_fw-la the_o sentence_n and_o many_o time_n escape_v deserve_v punishment_n which_o impunity_n may_v easy_o grow_v into_o liberty_n and_o audacity_n and_o extreme_a disorder_n wherefore_o the_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n be_v give_v 10_o give_v â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 10_o for_o edify_v not_o for_o destroy_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o prudent_o command_v they_o to_o defer_v unto_o such_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v therein_o you_o demand_v 150â—_n demand_v pag._n 150â—_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o entitle_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o subjection_n for_o protestant_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o proof_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n i_o answer_v the_o african_a bishop_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n within_o africa_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yea_o they_o entitle_v he_o in_o express_a term_n damasum_fw-la term_n aruob_n in_o psal_n 138._o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o stephanus_n mauritaniae_n in_o africa_n episcopus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o call_v his_o authority_n the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n ever_o vigent_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a command_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v appeal_v to_o he_o about_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carthage_n august_n ep_v 1â—2_n a_o postolitae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la item_n the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n theodor_n in_o conc._n lateran_n 1._o consul_n 2._o bintom_n 2_o pag._n 1078._o patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la theodoro_n by_o which_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o allege_v pag._n 46._o out_o of_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o bishop_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v admit_v the_o appeal_v so_o easy_o of_o every_o african_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n hereof_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o african_a church_n now_o bishop_n may_v be_v sometime_o excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a and_o hard_a special_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o command_v nor_o will_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o protestant_n you_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n allow_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n your_o disobedience_n be_v join_v with_o contumacy_n contempt_n contumely_n and_o base_a language_n you_o deny_v appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o matter_n and_o doubt_n about_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o you_o want_v that_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o peter_n chair_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v yea_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a disobedience_n whereof_o s._n leo_n say_v 2._o say_v epist_n 93._o c._n
5._o martin_n the_o first_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v his_o letter_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o martin_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o monothelite_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o read_v they_o attentive_o &_o by_o his_o law_n condemn_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v heretic_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o childish_a illation_n then_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o martin_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n gather_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o a_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n exhort_v he_o to_o read_v it_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o that_o peer_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argue_v to_o be_v trifle_a 8._o you_o say_v 5._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o adrian_z the_o first_o devote_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n as_o one_o in_o supplication_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n o_o imposture_n adrian_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n against_o the_o image-breaker_n heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o heir_n you_o be_v and_o have_v prove_v effectual_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o sacred_a image_n with_o all_o love_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n present_v with_o they_o and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n beseech_v and_o require_v they_o before_o god_n and_o coniur_v they_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o alter_v and_o mangle_v that_o renounce_v and_o detest_a the_o craft_n of_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n they_o will_v cause_v the_o sacred_a image_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o all_o greece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o irreprehensible_a roman_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n and_o hearer_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o adrian_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o often_o call_v constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o believe_v child_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a helena_z his_o mother_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n to_o exalt_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n as_o their_o spiritual_a mother_n from_o which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o document_n of_o faith_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n to_o admit_v of_o her_o censure_n to_o love_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v of_o how_o great_a dignity_n that_o chief_a see_v be_v and_o how_o great_a veneration_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o from_o all_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o adrian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v purposely_o to_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n that_o will_v adventure_v to_o produce_v his_o epistle_n as_o a_o select_a argument_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o vent_v it_o for_o such_o both_o in_o your_o imposture_n and_o again_o in_o your_o late_a sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n you_o make_v 5._o make_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n to_o constantine_n in_o the_o six_o council_n general_a 9_o you_o cull_v certain_a latin_a word_n out_o of_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o patch_v they_o up_o into_o one_o english_a sentence_n add_v to_o they_o these_o two_o adiective_n of_o your_o own_o vestris_n and_o vestrae_fw-la you_o make_v he_o say_v as_o for_o i_o i_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o your_o command_n whereunto_o i_o be_o subject_a both_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o botch_v up_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v to_o mauritius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a emperor_n yet_o s._n gregory_n stick_v not_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o subject_v she_o to_o his_o earthly_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o he_o praise_v mauritius_n for_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o garboil_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o procure_n thereof_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o he_o reprehend_v he_o for_o not_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o john_n whereby_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v disturb_v and_o if_o in_o the_o other_o he_o also_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o because_o with_o humble_a and_o submissive_a word_n he_o seek_v to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a who_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v nor_o otherwise_o hinder_v from_o publish_v a_o injust_a law_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o public_a account_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o object_n 234._o object_n pag._n 179._o &_o 234._o he_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v not_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o speak_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o write_v as_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o add_v that_o he_o stand_v great_o astonish_v at_o such_o a_o law_n because_o it_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n unto_o many_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o else_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v so_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v as_o s._n gregory_n declare_v say_v 1._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 11._o indict_v 1._o qua_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi serenissimus_a &_o christiantssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la concern_v which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n have_v correct_v the_o law_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o account_n and_o obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o monastical_a habit_n until_o they_o have_v end_v three_o year_n of_o probation_n in_o their_o secular_a apparel_n wherefore_o tho_o s._n gregory_n yield_v to_o publish_v the_o law_n yet_o withal_o he_o show_v his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o care_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a to_o every_o reader_n but_o you_o say_v 179._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o here_o we_o be_v arrest_v by_o your_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n from_o his_o deeree_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o medardus_n enjoin_v that_o whatsoever_o secular_a prince_n shall_v violate_v that_o same_o decree_n shall_v forthwith_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o this_o one_o act_n of_o this_o only_a pope_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o of_o so_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o precedene_a for_o ever_o unto_o all_o pope_n of_o succeed_a
pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n nor_o of_o one_o country_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n sect_n limitation_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n bernard_n confideras_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confideras_fw-la obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o univer_n sality_n to_o peter_n and_o long_o before_o he_o eucherius_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n peâ—_n lion_n hom._n in_o vigil_n s._n peâ—_n christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n your_o evasion_n 20._o evasion_n pag._n 243._o n._n 20._o that_o if_o by_o pastor_n we_o understand_v curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v impertinent_a for_o charity_n oblige_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o study_v as_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o function_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o must_v confess_v his_o title_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n the_o like_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o pope_n 23._o pope_n chap._n 23._o of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o of_o apostolical_a man_n 3._o man_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o and_o apostolate_v apply_v to_o his_o person_n and_o function_n and_o of_o apostolical_a see_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o title_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n which_o title_n though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o every_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o four_o primat_n of_o africa_n 1._o africa_n see_v spond_n anno_fw-la 646._o n._n 1._o &_o their_o synod_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o venerable_a bede_n 1._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la gerebat_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la that_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o express_v dedicate_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la to_o vrbanus_n pope_n with_o this_o inscription_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la peregrinantis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vrbano_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n vrbanus_n lord_n &_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o parallel_n to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o s._n andrew_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o collect_v use_v on_o his_o festival_n day_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n extend_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n valentinian_n the_o three_o intitule_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o theodosius_n say_v 24._o say_v constit._n novel_a tit._n 24._o so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n because_o say_v he_o renat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n arab_n council_n can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graec._n &_o arab_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n citatur_fw-la sardica_n insert_v in_o fragment_n hilar_n &_o citatur_fw-la express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n gal._n à _fw-fr nicol._n c._n iâ—_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gal._n it_o be_v very_o good_a &_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n part._n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n arrive_v thither_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o the_o bless_a pope_n their_o holy_a head_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leon._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n call_v leo_n pope_n their_o head_n &_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n contradict_v not_o but_o present_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o it_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o express_v say_v pauli_n say_v serm._n 1._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n by_o the_o sacred_a see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o government_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthage_n â—_o carthage_n vict._n vticen_n l._n â—_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n s._n fulgentius_n 11._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ennodius_n say_v habit_n say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-fr synod_n sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la habit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v venerable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n justinian_n intitule_v the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a maesia_n 154._o maesia_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag_n 154._o profess_v leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v first_o 242._o first_o pag._n 242._o that_o s._n basil_n call_v athanasius_n top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o s._n basill_n
mean_v not_o that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o all_o but_z omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n which_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n apply_v themselves_o to_o remedy_v the_o calamity_n of_o that_o distract_a church_n 2._o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n cyrill_n in_o a_o council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_a he_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n as_o vicar_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o therefore_o cyrill_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 1_o head_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o 3._o you_o say_v 243._o say_v pag._n 243._o s._n chrysestome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o east_n only_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v declare_v speak_v of_o flavianus_n he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o business_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o empetor_n be_v not_o for_o one_o city_n but_o for_o all_o the_o east_n for_o of_o all_o the_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n our_o city_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n explicate_v themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o west_n only_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n shall_v be_v accept_v but_o until_o then_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o you_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n but_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o particular_a be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n especial_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unanswearable_o prove_v by_o the_o title_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o that_o of_o late_a time_n blasphemous_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o parasite_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n and_o vital_a breath_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n year_n and_o call_v shall_v make_v such_o objection_n in_o good_a earnest_n which_o consist_v mere_o in_o your_o own_o violent_a wrest_n of_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o contrary_a i_o dare_v say_v to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n for_o you_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o those_o title_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o pope_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o you_o misconstrue_v they_o but_o your_o good_a will_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v they_o hateful_a to_o your_o reader_n you_o regard_v not_o how_o you_o delude_v they_o nor_o how_o you_o wrong_v our_o author_n first_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n you_o except_v against_o 246.251_o against_o pag._n 246.251_o as_o blasphemous_a because_o the_o church_n 3.29_o church_n joan._n 3.29_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o without_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o the_o name_n of_o light_n of_o the_o world_n another_o of_o his_o title_n be_v without_o blasphemy_n or_o wrong_n to_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n 5.14_o apostle_n math._n 5.14_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o 500_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o lion_n c._n ubi_fw-la peric_a de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o blaspheme_v when_o they_o approve_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o pope_n shall_v doctor_n morton_n now_o after_o 350._o year_n come_v to_o control_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o speak_v but_o you_o ask_v 246._o ask_v pag._n 246._o how_o s._n bernard_n do_v like_a of_o this_o divinity_n he_o say_v you_o write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o nemo_fw-la committit_fw-la sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la vicario_n no_o man_n will_v commit_v his_o spouse_n to_o his_o vicar_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n s._n bernard_n have_v no_o such_o word_n they_o be_v you_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n bernard_n word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n 237._o epistle_n ep._n 237._o say_v to_o eugenius_n tibi_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la tui_fw-la sponsa_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o innocentius_n pope_n 191._o pope_n ep._n 191._o to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o man_n christ._n in_o what_o sense_n therefore_o s._n bernard_n admonish_v eugenius_n 237._o eugenius_n ep._n 237._o to_o call_v the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n princess_n &_o not_o my_o princess_n these_o passage_n of_o his_o give_v sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o our_o author_n have_v declare_v 31._o declare_v see_v bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 31._o nor_o can_v this_o divinity_n seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o divinor_fw-la for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o paranymphe_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o demetrius_n b._n of_o bulgaria_n write_v to_o constantinus_n cabasilas_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n by_o a_o ring_n w_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n so_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o ring_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o he_o &_o his_o church_n and_o as_o every_o particular_a bishop_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n under_o christ_n cooperate_n extrinsecal_o with_o he_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o he_o by_o preach_v his_o word_n &_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n be_v bridegroom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o she_o his_o spouse_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o christ_n 2._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o out_o of_o bzovius_fw-la innocentius_n the_o eight_o be_v call_v by_o abrahamus_n polonus_n regno_fw-la &_o unctione_n christus_fw-la prae_fw-la participibus_fw-la suiâ—_n in_o royalty_n and_o unction_n christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o title_n also_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o s._n paul_n 1.9_o paul_n heb._n 1.9_o give_v that_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o then_o say_v you_o to_o s._n bernard_n who_o at_o who_o l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n peter_n in_o power_n in_o unction_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v do_v he_o blaspheme_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o misinterpret_v polonus_n his_o word_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n bernard_n do_v 3._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o the_o orator_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v paul_n the_o second_o celestial_a majesty_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o bassianus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n who_o in_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a 11._o martian_a in_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 11._o say_v i_o cast_v myself_o at_o your_o divine_a foot_n quatenus_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vestra_fw-la caelestis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o your_o celestial_a power_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la vestram_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la exoro_fw-la and_o i_o beseech_v your_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n what_o to_o that_o learned_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n and_o his_o fellow_n regulars_n say_v imper_v say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n if_o your_o divine_a magnificence_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o declaration_n be_v pious_o to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n what_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n say_v vigil_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la vigil_n to_o vigilius_n pope_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o divine_o
and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n object_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o say_v he_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o cause_n against_o a_o clerk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o against_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n if_o against_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o primate_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o answer_v near_o 800._o year_n since_o imper._n since_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n that_o by_o primate_n which_o be_v there_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o prince_n be_v mean_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n this_o explication_n turrianus_n 4._o turrianus_n pro_fw-la ep._n rom._n pont._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n 2d_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2d_o and_o binius_fw-la 129._o binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 129._o confirm_v both_o because_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n more_o fit_o agree_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o primate_n as_o also_o because_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o east_n any_o primate_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o cause_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n if_o the_o party_n be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n this_o say_v you_o 309._o you_o pag._n 309._o it_o false_a for_o the_o canon_n use_v a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n from_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n from_o bishop_n to_z archbishop_z from_o archbishop_n to_o primate_n or_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o our_o exposition_n be_v true_a the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o general_n be_v above_o a_o colonel_n because_o in_o gradation_n of_o appeal_v the_o last_o be_v always_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a a_o thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n leon._n church_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o of_o the_o greek_n nor_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n themselves_o who_o by_o their_o claim_n of_o equal_a privilege_n never_o challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n nor_o equal_a with_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o that_o as_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o permission_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v throughout_o the_o east_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o their_o judgement_n which_o authority_n the_o pope_n though_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n refuse_v to_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n 22._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 22._o out_o of_o leo_n and_o liberatus_n right_o observe_v that_o this_o canon_n object_v by_o nilus_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unlawful_o make_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o you_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o advertise_v you_o 1._o therefore_o bellarmine_n true_o say_v that_o custom_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n but_o only_o from_o place_n within_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n and_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n out_o of_o the_o west_n south_n or_o north._n you_o to_o cross_n bellarmine_n say_v 310._o say_v pag._n 310._o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v general_o of_o every_o church_n and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o falsify_v the_o council_n add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n these_o word_n in_o quacunque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o every_o church_n put_v they_o down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o cite_v both_o it_o and_o they_o out_o of_o binius_fw-la who_o have_v this_o canon_n 129._o canon_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 129._o of_o three_o different_a version_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o you_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v &_o afterward_o repeat_v again_o that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n yet_o now_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v that_o dignity_n you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v it_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o you_o say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 302._o fin_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o monarch_n it_o be_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o his_o monarchy_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o here_o grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n make_v he_o a_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o gradation_n which_o the_o council_n make_v from_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n from_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n from_o archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n you_o infer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a paradox_n collect_v from_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o if_o because_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v infer_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n or_o above_o he_o you_o may_v by_o like_a consequence_n infer_v that_o in_o a_o army_n a_o colonel_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o general_n or_o above_o he_o because_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o captain_n &_o the_o captain_n by_o his_o general_n or_o by_o his_o colonel_n for_o in_o this_o gradation_n the_o colonel_n be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a with_o such_o sophistry_n you_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o frame_v your_o own_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n but_o this_o say_v you_o 311._o you_o pag._n 311._o evident_o cross_v the_o pope_n exposition_n false_a for_o the_o pope_n allow_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n permissive_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o eastern_a cause_n if_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o judgement_n but_o not_o the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o patriarkeship_n 5._o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la add_v namely_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o you_o your_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o canon_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o right_v they_o which_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o but_o also_o to_o judge_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n themselves_o and_o to_o right_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o whole_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o example_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n theodoret_n and_o other_o convince_v sect_n ix_o the_o rest_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o instance_n against_o appeal_n as_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n 311._o felicissimus_n pag._n 311._o take_v from_o s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 321._o milevis_n pag._n 321._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a 324.325_o cecilian_a pag._n 324.325_o from_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v already_o 2._o already_o chap._n 25.26_o &_o 30._o sect_n 2._o answer_v one_o only_o remain_v take_v from_o a_o epistle_n as_o you_o say_v 318._o say_v pag_n 318._o of_o damasus_n pope_n it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o yet_o his_o it_n can_v be_v for_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n wherefore_o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v be_v a_o
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
the_o small_a extent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n prove_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n luther_n complain_v 497._o complain_v pref._n in_o 1._o tom_n &_o cont_n reg._n augl_n fol._n 497._o that_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n forsake_v of_o all_o and_o holpen_v by_o none_o the_o centurist_n hist._n centurist_n sleid._n praef_n hist._n confess_v that_o your_o beginning_n be_v slender_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a luther_n bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o you_o boast_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o pusillus_n grex_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12.31_o gospel_n luc._n 12.31_o but_o now_o luther_n brood_n be_v increase_v partly_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o new_a sect_n spring_v from_o he_o &_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o her_o name_n must_v be_v universal_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whersoever_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v you_o have_v think_v best_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o those_o sectary_n and_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o large_a extent_n if_o as_o bellarmine_n apolog._n bellarmine_n cap._n 14._o apolog._n advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_n you_o draw_v into_o your_o church_n all_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o hussites_n lutheran_n zwinglian_n suinkfeldians_n anabaptist_n confessionist_n caluinist_n brownist_n familians_n arian_n samosaten_v and_o many_o other_o sect_n with_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n by_o you_o name_v 341._o name_v pag._n 341._o they_o will_v i_o confess_v make_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o church_n that_o they_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n 7.8.9.10_o hell_n see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 7.8.9.10_o again_o these_o sect_n be_v confine_v some_o to_o one_o and_o all_o which_o here_o you_o claim_v as_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o a_o few_o province_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o those_o not_o whole_o they_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n ep._n 170._o add_v sever_v &_o cont_n gaud._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o where_o these_o sect_n be_v as_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o 104._o he_o cont_n lit._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 104._o have_v this_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o so_o likewise_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n of_o caluin_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v she_o by_o this_o argument_n optatus_n prove_v the_o donatist_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n or_o in_o a_o few_o province_n of_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v not_o which_o passage_n of_o optatus_n therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_v you_o allege_v 342._o allege_v pag._n 342._o unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n s._n augustine_n use_v 20._o use_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o denine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n we_o must_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n who_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n where_o she_o be_v and_o she_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v also_o whersoever_o they_o be_v this_o therefore_o evident_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n norway_n swedland_n in_o a_o part_n of_o germany_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungaria_n france_n helvetia_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v all_o the_o province_n you_o cold_a name_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n where_o you_o have_v no_o foot_n for_o her_o communion_n have_v place_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o the_o philippines_n in_o japonia_n in_o china_n in_o persia_n in_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o medeterranean_a and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o greece_n egypt_n in_o aechiopia_n armenia_n assyria_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whersoever_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v your_o protestant_a congregation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o universal_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n whosoever_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n ibid._n c._n 4._o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o themselves_o several_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n you_o say_v 342._o say_v pag._n 342._o the_o great_a error_n you_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n immediate_o depend_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n you_o seem_v tacit_o to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o immediate_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o need_v no_o refutation_n we_o impute_v not_o that_o to_o you_o as_o your_o great_a error_n nor_o as_o any_o error_n at_o all_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_a immediate_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o impute_v to_o you_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o your_o only_a error_n in_o faith_n for_o you_o hold_v many_o other_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n as_o with_o simon_n magus_n that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v with_o acrius_fw-la you_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o jovinian_a you_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n yea_o and_o prefer_v it_o surpass_v he_o therein_o with_o virgilantius_n you_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o all_o religious_a veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n with_o manichaeus_n you_o deny_v freewill_n with_o the_o iconoclast_n you_o pull_v down_o and_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o deny_v that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o with_o berengarius_fw-la you_o deny_v transubstantiation_n all_o these_o to_o omit_v that_o you_o reject_v five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o race_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a canonical_a book_n be_v heresy_n ancient_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o s._n augustine_n say_v fin_fw-fr say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o one_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o s._n athanasius_n symbolo_fw-la athanasius_n in_o symbolo_fw-la that_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a can_v be_v save_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o hold_v so_o many_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a heresy_n or_o what_o christian_a hart_n can_v forbear_v to_o compassionate_v their_o estate_n sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n pretend_a purity_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o protestant_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o
your_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o vice_n you_o say_v 342._o say_v pag._n 342._o the_o great_a vice_n you_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o noursery_n of_o all_o vice_n your_o deny_v and_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n we_o reckon_v not_o among_o your_o vice_n but_o among_o your_o error_n against_o faith_n of_o your_o vice_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v your_o own_o man_n both_o abroad_o as_o luther_n caluin_n melancthon_n brentius_n bucer_n eberus_n wigandus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o at_o home_n m._n geffrey_n m._n stub_n both_o of_o they_o great_a preacher_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o mild_a defence_n have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o read_v they_o and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n man_n be_v religious_a and_o give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o gospel_n rely_v on_o their_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v become_v careless_a of_o good_a work_n dissolute_a proud_a envious_a malicious_a disdainful_a covetous_a ambitious_a that_o your_o eye_n ought_v to_o gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o your_o suppose_a church_n the_o great_a ignorance_n the_o superficial_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o fearful_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v in_o house_n and_o street_n the_o dishonour_n of_o superior_n the_o pride_n cruelty_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n usury_n and_o other_o like_a abomination_n that_o youth_n among_o you_o become_v daily_o less_o tractable_a and_o more_o bold_a to_o commit_v those_o vice_n which_o in_o former_a time_n man_n of_o year_n know_v not_o that_o instead_o of_o fast_v you_o have_v bring_v in_o bibbing_a and_o banquet_v and_o instead_o of_o pray_v swear_v and_o final_o that_o you_o equal_v the_o jew_n in_o hypocrisy_n the_o turk_n in_o impiety_n and_o the_o tartar_n in_o iniquity_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n faithful_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n 4._o spirit_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n that_o your_o learned_a brother_n eberus_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v cor._n say_v praefat._n comment_fw-fr philip._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enormous_a wickedness_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o church_n any_o man_n may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a vice_n we_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o you_o false_o call_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o your_o new_a protestant_a gospel_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o reformation_n which_o you_o pretend_v call_v your_o self_n the_o reform_a church_n you_o have_v make_v a_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv_o that_o protestant_n by_o schism_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o censure_v your_o protestant_a church_n of_o schism_n injust_o you_o say_v 341._o say_v pag._n 341._o the_o great_a schism_n you_o can_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o proud_o and_o impious_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 340._o before_o pag._n 340._o you_o have_v tax_v bellarmine_n for_o hold_v that_o if_o those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v but_o only_a schismatic_n by_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o alone_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v dispute_v the_o one_o whether_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n the_o other_o whether_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o schismatic_n though_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o the_o very_a fault_n of_o schism_n alone_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v even_o the_o ordinary_a principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o schism_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o schismatic_n die_v in_o schism_n be_v save_v god_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 62._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 62._o shall_v judge_v those_o that_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o little_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n do_v they_o that_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o church_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v drag_v to_o death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o spot_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o from_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o inexpiable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o discord_n be_v not_o purge_v with_o death_n itself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n s._n chrysostome_n 11._o chrysostome_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n hom._n 11._o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a work_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o severe_o than_o they_o who_o tear_v his_o natural_a body_n s._n augustine_n donat._n augustine_n ep._n 152._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la factio_fw-la donat._n whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o live_v never_o so_o laudable_o yet_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o emeritus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n emer_n bishop_n serm_fw-la super_fw-la gest_n cum_fw-la emer_n he_o can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v honour_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v belief_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o salvation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o 204._o again_o ep._n 204._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n though_o thou_o shall_v he_o burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n s._n fulgentius_n 39_o fulgentius_n dofide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 39_o believe_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o give_v never_o so_o great_a alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o a_o schismatic_n die_v in_o schism_n can_v be_v save_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o protestant_n be_v schismatics_n and_o certain_o if_o s._n augustine_n 104._o augustine_n ep._n 170._o &_o count_v gauden_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o cont_n lit_fw-fr peti_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 104._o right_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o protestant_n for_o if_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o congregation_n it_o follow_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v universal_o spread_v
over_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o europe_n where_o protestant_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v not_o either_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n all_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o have_v copious_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o to_o repeat_v here_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o this_o show_v how_o false_o you_o slander_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o divide_v herself_o proud_o and_o impious_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n 52._o donatist_n l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 52._o that_o with_o sacrilegious_a fury_n they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o you_o that_o church_n when_o you_o begin_v be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n be_v know_v you_o first_o live_v in_o she_o and_o afterward_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o she_o as_o all_o heretic_n have_v do_v she_o say_v s._n augustine_n 6._o augustine_n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n have_v reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v then_o b._n of_o rome_n compare_v that_o church_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o you_o likewise_o be_v wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o donat._n they_o psal_n count_v part_n donat._n so_o we_o say_v to_o you_o come_v brethren_n if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o may_v be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n toy_n to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n be_v he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v tract_n 8â—_n in_o joan._n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o you_o compare_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o body_n thereof_o in_o many_o respect_n 345._o respect_n pag._n 343._o 344._o 345._o all_o which_o you_o attribute_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n sect_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o you_o add_v 344._o add_v pag._n 344._o that_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v ibid._n mark_fw-mi bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 7._o who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o afterward_o contradict_v yourself_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o e._n much_o pag._n 355._o light_v e._n set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o questionable_a until_o this_o day_n which_o also_o you_o prove_v init_fw-la prove_v pag._n 116._o init_fw-la out_o of_o stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o you_o add_v fin_n add_v pag._n 115._o fin_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v mantain_v by_o our_o doctor_n of_o paris_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o for_o your_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o yet_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o questionable_a until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v your_o proposition_n reconcile_v they_o sect_n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o set_v down_o here_o 345._o here_o pag._n 345._o and_o afterward_o again_o 353._o again_o pag._n 351._o 353._o as_o a_o receive_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o determinate_a man_n for_o example_n vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v salmeron_n and_o suarez_n but_o very_o deceitful_o for_o although_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o salmeron_n and_o suarez_n who_o proof_n you_o mention_v not_o because_o it_o pass_v your_o skill_n to_o answer_n they_o yet_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n or_o teach_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o suarez_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v 345._o cite_v pag._n 24._o &_o 345._o profess_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la albertinus_n caietan_n bannes_n canus_n vega_n corduba_n castro_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n mantain_v that_o we_o can_v have_v divine_a faith_n of_o this_o individual_a man_n that_o he_o be_v true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o moral_a certainty_n only_o and_o this_o they_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v his_o definition_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o have_v former_o acknowledge_v 2d_o acknowledge_v pag._n 2d_o this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o our_o scholedoctor_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o do_v you_o now_o charge_v all_o catholic_n with_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a scholedoctor_n deny_v and_o which_o in_o they_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o even_o by_o their_o adversary_n as_o any_o way_n opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o what_o censure_v you_o deserve_v for_o doubt_v of_o the_o ordination_n or_o election_n of_o god_n priest_n not_o i_o but_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n from_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o to_o be_v rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o body_n headless_a it_o be_v a_o thesis_n of_o you_o 34â—_n you_o pag._n 34â—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o body_n headless_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o see_v between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o another_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o empire_n a_o headless_a empire_n because_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n you_o may_v prove_v bohemia_n polonia_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n who_o prince_n be_v elective_a to_o be_v headless_a kingdom_n and_o state_n there_o be_v not_o always_o so_o precise_a necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v 300._o year_n without_o counsel_n so_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o schism_n or_o other_o difficulty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n some_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o election_n of_o another_o god_n may_v not_o for_o that_o time_n govern_v his_o church_n without_o a_o pope_n especial_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n remain_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o several_a flock_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n leave_v
s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o your_o laâ—e_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n 42._o majesty_n pag._n 42._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o your_o minister_n but_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v also_o arise_v among_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o quiet_v they_o but_o they_o may_v likewise_o arise_v between_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v between_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o dioscorus_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n who_o shall_v end_v they_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_a council_n who_o shall_v summon_v that_o council_n not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v beside_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v often_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v what_o if_o the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o or_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n they_o do_v who_o shall_v compose_v their_o difference_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n unless_o some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o censure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v wherefore_o the_o puritan_n argument_n propound_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 58â—_n cartwright_n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 58â—_n conclude_v evident_o against_o you_o that_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o require_v aswell_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n from_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n take_v her_o unity_n even_o as_o there_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o light_n many_o bow_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o yet_o one_o strength_n found_v in_o one_o root_n and_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n &_o a_o unity_n thereof_o conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o light_n displai_v her_o beam_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o her_o light_n be_v one_o she_o extend_v her_o bow_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o spread_v her_o flow_a river_n far_o and_o near_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o beginning_n and_o one_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a mother_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o declare_v himself_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_a unity_n have_v constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v beginning_n from_o one_o and_o explicate_v who_o this_o one_o be_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n upon_o peter_n be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 55._o peter_n ep._n 55._o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13._o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o commend_v unity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o to_o one_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n leo_n sva_fw-la leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v constitate_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n may_v peculiar_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n also_o principal_o rule_v and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n consider_v pope_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v thou_o be_v one_o art_n pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o one_o to_o commend_v unity_n in_o one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o shepherd_n where_o there_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v perfection_n if_o therefore_o christ_n commit_v his_o whole_a flock_n to_o peter_n be_v one_o if_o one_o head_n among_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o schism_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o 22.32_o he_o luc._n 22.32_o have_v secure_v we_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v all_o his_o brethren_n have_v place_v he_o 166._o he_o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o they_o by_o inferion_n pastor_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o labour_n thereof_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o and_o yet_o chief_o commit_v to_o one_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 84._o leo_n ep._n 84._o there_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n a_o difference_n of_o power_n and_o although_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n from_o which_o model_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v &_o with_o great_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o several_a province_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o again_o that_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o dissent_v from_o their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a father_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o you_o that_o oppose_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o wren_n head_n place_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n show_v yourself_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 16.13_o god_n math._n 16.13_o but_o to_o measure_v they_o by_o your_o shallow_a capacity_n not_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o without_o his_o assistance_n no_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o with_o his_o help_n one_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o experience_n teach_v but_o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag_n 350._o 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v certitude_n of_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o you_o have_v object_v before_o and_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n 7._o answer_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o raise_v such_o doubt_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o ordination_n 2._o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag._n 350._o john_n the_o twelth_n want_v year_n and_o other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o intrusion_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o
church_n have_v no_o true_a visible_a head_n such_o as_o we_o require_v because_o of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n you_o borrow_v from_o baronius_n 955._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o who_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o electâ—on_n of_o john_n be_v void_a because_o no_o true_a form_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o yet_o you_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o add_v as_o not_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n afterward_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n whereby_o the_o defect_n that_o interuened_a in_o his_o former_a election_n be_v supply_v and_o he_o receive_v and_o reverence_v as_o true_a pope_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v for_o his_o life_n monstrous_a it_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v abouâ—_n chap._n 12._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o argument_n to_o disprove_v their_o authority_n god_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v by_o balaams_n ass_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o 11.49_o you_o joâ—â—_n 11.49_o that_o notwithstanding_o caiphas_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n he_o prophesy_v or_o rather_o god_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foresee_v that_o caviller_n will_v arise_v have_v by_o s._n augustine_n 165._o augustine_n ep._n 165._o long_v since_o answer_v this_o your_o argument_n to_o a_o wrangle_a donatist_n and_o in_o he_o to_o you_o say_v if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o surreption_n creep_v into_o that_o rank_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o even_o to_o anastasius_n or_o vrbanus_n who_o at_o this_o present_a sit_v in_o that_o chair_n it_o can_v work_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o wicked_a prelate_n do_v you_o what_o they_o say_v but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o speak_v to_o petilianus_n another_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o separate_n himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o sacrilegious_a fury_n he_o add_v 51._o add_v cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o fulfil_v be_v do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n wrong_v the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v nay_o do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o reprehend_v they_o preserve_v entire_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n if_o you_o will_v think_v upon_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o defame_v blaspheme_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n with_o which_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v so_o s._n augustine_n to_o petilianus_n and_o so_o we_o to_o you_o sect_n v._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n how_o ill_o advise_v you_o be_v to_o object_v either_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v 7._o hear_v see_v above_o chap._n 7._o prope_fw-la sin_n &_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 7._o but_o because_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o that_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o faithful_a can_v certain_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a pope_n you_o ask_v 352._o ask_v pag._n 352._o what_o resolution_n our_o church_n can_v have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n add_v moreover_o 353._o moreover_o pag._n 353._o that_o our_o article_n of_o believe_v this_o only_a singular_a roman_a pope_n without_o which_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v damn_v two_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n your_o question_n be_v a_o doubt_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n and_o your_o addition_n a_o untruth_n to_o your_o question_n s._n antoninus_n seqq_fw-la antoninus_n part._n 3_o â—is_fw-la 21._o c._n 2._o &_o seqq_fw-la have_v answer_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o schism_n which_o happen_v in_o time_n of_o vrban_n the_o six_o against_o who_o the_o french_a cardinal_n â—earing_v his_o severity_n and_o fly_v to_o anagnia_n create_v a_o new_a pope_n call_v he_o clement_n the_o seven_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o or_o more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o of_o they_o determinate_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o disiunctive_o he_o that_o have_v be_v canonical_o assumpt_v and_o which_o of_o they_o determinate_o that_o be_v faithful_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v but_o may_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o superior_n to_o which_o gerson_n schism_n gerson_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la hab_fw-mi se_fw-la temp_n schism_n add_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v temerarious_a iniutious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o hold_v as_o excommunicate_v or_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o either_o part_n or_o that_o carry_v themselves_o noutral_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n and_o to_o obey_v either_o of_o those_o pope_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v while_o the_o right_n of_o neither_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n ambrose_n give_v to_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fast_v or_o not_o fast_v on_o saturdays_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o determinat_fw-la man_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o believe_v it_o with_o divine_a faith_n you_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n and_o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v never_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o with_o moral_a certainty_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o determinat_fw-la person_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n receave_v and_o object_v as_o her_o undoubted_a head_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o neither_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n which_o be_v canonical_o choose_v without_o determine_v any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o s._n antoninus_n and_o gerson_n have_v teach_v instruct_v you_o how_o to_o carry_v yourself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o learn_v sect_n vi_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v you_o allege_v 354.355.356_o allege_v pag._n 354.355.356_o that_o after_o 1600._o year_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v whether_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a pope_n or_o a_o council_n collect_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n against_o protestant_n before_o she_o have_v satisfy_v protestant_n in_o this_o one_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o division_n be_v inadequate_a since_o beside_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n and_o a_o council_n alone_o without_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o a_o council_n who_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v any_o ever_o defend_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v either_o in_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n nor_o a_o council_n alone_o without_o the_o pope_n but_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o make_v one_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o supreme_a judge_n which_o
that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o if_o at_o all_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o sure_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o they_o math._n 18.20_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o say_v be_v maintain_v and_o heresy_n condemn_v when_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o lyrinensis_n note_v 10._o note_v cap._n 10._o gloss_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o error_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n stephen_n chief_a cooperate_n thereto_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o confute_v and_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n 16._o council_n seâ—_n above_o chap._n 16._o &_o chief_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o who_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n and_o without_o who_o confirmation_n no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n 6._o force_n sâ—e_v above_o chap._n 17._o seâ—t_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v proceed_v that_o as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n ever_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o contrary_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v have_v be_v ever_o repute_v spurious_a assembly_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o authority_n in_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o infallible_a see_v above_o chap._n â—â—_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o command_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o provaile_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o a_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n or_o no._n luther_n and_o you_o his_o disciple_n cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v you_o may_v reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o and_z may_z not_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n as_o you_o plead_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o shirit_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o monothelite_n the_o six_o council_n the_o image-breaker_n the_o seven_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v profession_n to_o reject_v all_o counsel_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o expound_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n when_o counsel_n have_v define_v say_v luther_n 11â—_n luther_n art_n 11â—_n then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n tot_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_fw-la we_o contrary_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o coccius_n 21._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o what_o they_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o unâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—d_a authority_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o ghospell_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o antiquity_n reverence_v the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o their_o time_n 〈…〉_o time_n see_v coce_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o reverence_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o their_o time_n all_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o deny_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n make_v controve_v sie_fw-la of_o say_v indeterminable_a and_o argue_v christ_n of_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o not_o leave_v any_o certain_a mean_n to_o end_v dissension_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n sect_n iii_o whecher_n protestant_n hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a your_o four_o thesis_n be_v 167.368.369.370_o be_v pag._n 167.368.369.370_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o grand_a master_n caluin_n &_o other_o your_o brethren_n 1._o brethren_n here_o above_o sect_n 1._o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o destroy_v even_o as_o man_n life_n be_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o true_a believer_n when_o luther_n begin_v that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o protestant_n have_v testify_v 3._o testify_v brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o sub_fw-la dict_z 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o invisible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v show_v juell_n ibid._n juell_n ibid._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o perkins_n ibid._n perkins_n ibid._n that_o aâ—_n universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n milius_n ibid._n milius_n ibid._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n francus_n 4._o francus_n brerel_n ibid._n tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a napper_n ibid._n napper_n ibid._n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n convince_a you_n to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o our_o tenet_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o magnificent_a throne_n as_o resplendent_a as_o the_o sun_n 88.38_o sun_n psal_n 88.38_o a_o lofty_a city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 5.14_o mountain_n math._n 5.14_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o can_v be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v
so_o whole_o destitute_a of_o a_o universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o elergy_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n supply_v his_o place_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o s._n cyprian_n who_o in_o sundry_a occasion_n advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n witness_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 5._o they_o l._n 3._o ep_v 5._o &_o 21._o l._n 5._o ep_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o they_o to_o he_o 13._o he_o l._n 2._o ep_n 7._o l._n 5._o ep_n 13._o but_o here_o 346._o here_o pag._n 346._o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o calummitate_v bellarmine_n for_o say_v that_o by_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o understand_v the_o principality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n &_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o power_n remain_v not_o formal_o in_o the_o church_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o inferior_a minister_n but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v the_o key_n be_v nether_a bring_v by_o he_o nor_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o new_a donation_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n these_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n which_o you_o cut_v from_o the_o example_n he_o add_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o scoff_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n o_o depth_n of_o delusion_n will_v you_o see_v a_o juggler_n yes_o we_o see_v he_o but_o too_o perfect_o in_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n for_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o viceroy_n of_o any_o country_n shall_v declare_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v nominate_v another_o and_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o same_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n what_o depth_n of_o delusion_n or_o what_o juggle_a do_v you_o find_v in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v not_o the_o other_o whole_o like_a to_o this_o and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o with_o this_o very_a example_n wherefore_o your_o question_n ibid._n question_n ibid._n whether_o the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v indeed_o fly_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n though_o you_o make_v it_o forsooth_o to_o show_v yourself_o acute_a and_o witty_a be_v god_n wot_v a_o silly_a conceit_n to_o which_o that_o renown_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n have_v answer_v imagine_v answer_v ep._n de_fw-fr imagine_v say_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o keep_v peter_n key_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o material_a key_n to_o he_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a conceit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o cavil_n to_o which_o yourself_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o other_o example_n of_o temporal_a power_n for_o tell_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o viceroy_n key_n when_o he_o die_v fly_v to_o the_o king_n court_n but_o you_o go_v on_o ask_v 346._o ask_v pag._n 346._o what_o power_n then_o be_v it_o which_o remain_v formal_o in_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o principality_n then_o be_v every_o inferior_a priest_n a_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n only_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o precept_n or_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n so_o you_o either_o not_o understand_v or_o witting_o conceal_v bellarmine_n doctrine_n for_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o only_o of_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o priest_n do_v he_o not_o with_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n beside_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n have_v also_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o diocesan_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o express_v this_o power_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o add_v 347._o add_v pag._n 347._o that_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v forsooth_o by_o this_o your_o subtle_a argument_n into_o a_o most_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n where_o never_o any_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o set_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o print_n of_o his_o shoe_n this_o you_o prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la who_o you_o make_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o inter-regnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o you_o want_v fidelity_n for_o binius_fw-la say_v not_o that_o this_o council_n be_v general_a but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o which_o menas_n preside_v not_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o binius_fw-la mistake_v but_o only_a as_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o much_o less_o do_v any_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v with_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o pope_n agapetus_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o assist_v not_o as_o his_o deputy_n for_o their_o legation_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o commission_n expire_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o arrival_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o as_o exlegate_n and_o not_o as_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o that_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n that_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o father_v on_o binius_fw-la your_o own_a fiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o binius_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o by_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o before_o 11._o before_o pag._n 238._o lin_v 11._o you_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n these_o than_o be_v your_o word_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v a_o general_a council_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n agree_v they_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n tenet_n a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n or_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o your_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n for_o a_o general_n sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n your_o assertion_n be_v affirmative_a for_o proof_n you_o remit_v we_o to_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v to_o which_o you_o add_v here_o init_fw-la here_o pag._n 349._o init_fw-la that_o god_n never_o ordain_v a_o head_n no_o big_a than_o of_o a_o wren_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o little_a in_o respect_n be_v one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o you_o confider_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a s._n cyptian_n eccl._n cyptian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n optatius_fw-la parmen_fw-la optatius_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n have_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v